you_o misunderstand_v this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n before_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o part_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o small_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o beside_o the_o simple_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o no_o other_o accidental_a inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a moment_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o mean_v necessary_a or_o sinful_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o side_n have_v the_o most_o weighty_a accident_n and_o according_o must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a expectant_a or_o every_o proud_a magisterial_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o few_o proud_a man_n will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o unnecessary_a form_n as_o if_o none_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o they_o to_o know_v in_o what_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n and_o all_o must_v speak_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o humour_v of_o these_o proud_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n thus_o to_o be_v buy_v 4._o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v some_o formal_a engine_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v hereafter_o more_o division_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o betray_v the_o geneneral_n or_o future_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o private_a or_o present_a peace_n 5._o the_o desireableness_n of_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v must_v be_v much_o judge_v of_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promoâ—ing_n of_o holiness_n the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o a_o peace_n that_o undermine_v and_o betray_v these_o be_v not_o desirable_a the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o very_o great_a prudence_n to_o compare_v thing_n with_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o case_n for_o imprudent_a oversight_n or_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o small_a thing_n and_o slight_v great_a will_v make_v man_n live_v in_o constant_a sin_n by_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o still_o the_o proposition_n hold_v good_a with_o these_o caution_n that_o form_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o disuse_v much_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n prop._n 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n 4._o that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o to_o private_a man_n in_o their_o family_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n to_o use_v a_o form_n or_o book_n and_o another_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o minister_n also_o in_o the_o assembly_n three_o distinction_n among_o other_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o this_o be_v manifest_a 1._o some_o minister_n be_v better_a able_a to_o perform_v god_n public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o fore-excepted_n case_n without_o a_o form_n and_o some_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n 2._o some_o minister_n have_v a_o people_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o use_v form_n and_o some_o have_v people_n that_o scruple_n the_o disuse_v they_o and_o some_o have_v both_o sort_n mix_v 3._o some_o church_n live_v under_o magistrate_n that_o command_v a_o form_n or_o with_o church_n that_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n and_o other_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o agreement_n and_o accord_a to_o these_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n to_o use_v some_o form_n 1._o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o edify_a manner_n where_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o profitable_a manner_n without_o a_o form_n there_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o disuse_n a_o form_n unless_o some_o other_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v still_o remember_v that_o for_o psalm_n and_o other_o fore-excepted_n part_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a but_o our_o main_a question_n now_o be_v of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o stand_v form_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o vary_v in_o prayer_n and_o a_o impose_v form_n or_o compose_v by_o other_o in_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o without_o a_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o people_n great_a edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o form_n then_o to_o do_v worse_o and_o dishonour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o erroneous_a or_o over-rude_a defective_a management_n i_o know_v the_o great_a objection_n will_v be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o its_o better_a to_o have_v none_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v i_o be_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o a_o able_a ministry_n and_o from_o wish_v for_o formality_n and_o read_v pastor_n instead_o of_o the_o learned_a able_a guide_n that_o we_o here_o enjoy_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o another_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o a_o ignorant_a unable_a or_o negligent_a ministry_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o that_o its_o better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v reader_n then_o none_o 1._o consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o very_a learned_a able_a divine_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o by_o age_n or_o other_o decay_n of_o memory_n or_o natural_a impediment_n disable_n they_o from_o extemporate_a performance_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o gâ—d_n without_o the_o help_n of_o note_n or_o book_n or_o at_o least_o without_o preparation_n for_o expression_n when_o yet_o upon_o preparation_n and_o by_o convenient_a help_n they_o excel_v many_o extemporate_a man_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o allowance_n or_o toleration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o compose_v extemporate_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n no_o nor_o to_o prepare_v such_o upon_o deliberation_n neither_o but_o mere_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o i_o know_v some_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v minister_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o only_o read_v as_o private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o pray_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v command_v a_o army_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o commander_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o let_v such_o brethren_n consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v all_o ability_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v without_o a_o form_n though_o still_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o can_v teach_v man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o those_o may_v have_v all_o this_o that_o can_v fit_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n they_o may_v be_v godly_a man_n able_a in_o conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o prudent_o and_o diligent_o
from_o they_o till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v they_o but_o let_v not_o wicked_a uncharitable_a censure_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o but_o a_o physician_n may_v poison_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v and_o then_o trust_v your_o life_n with_o he_o you_o may_v much_o more_o do_v so_o by_o a_o minister_n because_o you_o proceed_v not_o by_o so_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o may_v refuse_v any_o evil_n that_o the_o minister_n offer_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o unreverent_a word_n and_o abuse_v god_n worship_n answ._n get_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o more_o suitable_a manner_n but_o see_v that_o your_o quarrelsome_a capricious_a wit_n do_v not_o odious_o aggravate_v imperfection_n or_o make_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o imperfection_n must_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o blessing_n may_v accompany_v imperfect_a administration_n but_o if_o people_n patron_n and_o ordainer_n will_v choose_v weak_a man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o a_o common_a prayer_n book_n will_v make_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n instead_o of_o a_o able_a minister_n though_o in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a object_n 4._o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o weigh_v before_o hand_n 4._o answ._n 1._o we_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o man_n may_v weigh_v before_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n without_o prepare_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o a_o man_n may_v fore-conside_a of_o his_o word_n without_o a_o prayer-book_n 2._o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n as_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n embassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o god_n name_n require_v as_o great_a preparation_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n it_o seem_v more_o as_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o speak_v than_o to_o speak_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v neither_o but_o by_o a_o book_n prescribe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o look_v most_o at_o oratory_n and_o fine_a word_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a faithful_a honest_a heart_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o where_o he_o see_v this_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o a_o homely_a word_n one_o cold_a request_n or_o the_o lest_o formality_n and_o dulness_n of_o affection_n and_o carelessness_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o odious_a with_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o barbarism_n and_o solaecism_n and_o unhandsome_a word_n yet_o the_o tongue_n also_o shall_v careful_o be_v look_v to_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o man_n judge_v 4._o still_o i_o say_v get_v minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a if_o you_o have_v insufficient_a one_o a_o man_n on_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v likely_a to_o provoke_v god_n by_o a_o careless_a heartless_a customary_a service_n and_o mere_a lip_n labour_n let_v the_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a than_o another_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v like_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o disorderly_a or_o unhandsome_a word_n though_o both_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 5._o object_n 5._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o sudden_a unless_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n answ._n a_o diligent_a soul_n that_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v may_v with_o holy_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o christian_n confute_v this_o objection_n 2._o and_o this_o will_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o form_n but_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v it_o with_o any_o understanding_n man_n 6._o object_n 6._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v own_v by_o our_o concurrence_n his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v but_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n answ._n the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o prayer_n public_o make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n but_o indeed_o when_o many_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o form_n that_o form_n may_v so_o far_o be_v call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o those_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o form_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o â—ake_v in_o the_o church_n if_o one_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n and_o another_o none_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o prayer_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o divide_v usurpation_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o on_o your_o impose_v term_n must_v none_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v your_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a as_o you_o nothing_o but_o proud_a arrogancy_n and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n will_v say_v so_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o form_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o be_v without_o they_o which_o yet_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 3._o how_o have_v the_o church_n unity_n before_o any_o of_o your_o form_n be_v know_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v several_a form_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o several_a congregation_n 5._o how_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n maintain_v thâ—ir_a unity_n when_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v common_o know_v many_o church_n have_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n vid._n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n not._n 6._o other_o use_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n see_v ball_n be_v friendly_a trial_n page_n 60._o cite_v the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o other_o church_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v by_o course_n or_o two_o at_o a_o time_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o ball_n ibid._n out_o of_o many_o witness_n this_o variety_n and_o much_o more_o consist_v then_o with_o unity_n and_o may_v do_v now_o when_o force_a uniformity_n will_v not_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o now_o at_o liberty_n what_o gesture_n we_o will_v use_v in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o any_o discord_n hence_o arise_v but_o man_n be_v force_v to_o kneel_v only_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o come_v in_o discord_n man_n fancy_n make_v that_o seem_v confusion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v have_v not_o the_o same_o colour_a clothes_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 8._o 8._o but_o shall_v not_o man_n obey_v authority_n in_o form_n and_o mâ—â—ters_n of_o indifferency_n answ._n they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v authority_n therefore_o ensnare_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a imposition_n all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o indifferency_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n cap_n and_o coat_n if_o authority_n command_v they_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o authority_n shall_v command_v it_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v needless_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v and_o divide_v man_n object_n 9_o but_o antiquity_n be_v for_o set_v form_n
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
abomination_n to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o form_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o direction_n that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o that_o revile_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o most_o papist_n have_v do_v or_o they_o that_o count_v such_o ceremony_n and_o form_n indifferent_a thing_n as_o other_o have_v do_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o account_v that_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n that_o direct_v man_n to_o omit_v they_o what_o abominable_a thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o directory_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v thuanus_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o how_o high_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o most_o of_o their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n who_o he_o mention_v but_o to_o mr._n pierce_n what_o a_o bloody_a perfidious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o grotius_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n how_v great_a the_o praise_n of_o calvin_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papir_n massonius_n and_o other_o sober_a papist_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o with_o most_o calumniate_a odious_a word_n even_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o be_v rail_v at_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v of_o they_o in_o matth._n 7.15_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o hear_v nothing_o appear_v in_o their_o deed_n but_o alms-deed_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n is_n this_o like_o your_o language_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o satan_n have_v dictate_v to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n and_o detestable_a calumniation_n then_o mr._n pierce_n have_v do_v p._n 73._o when_o he_o say_v be_v hacket_n lancaster_n arthington_n and_o other_o hang_v for_o nonconformity_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o ceremonial_a which_o coppinger_n etc._n etc._n design_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a privy_a council_n and_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o cartwright_n and_o travers_n and_o wentworth_n and_o egerton_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n privy_a to_o the_o plot_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v this_o slanderous_a tongue_n do_v ever_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n go_v beyond_o this_o man_n how_o full_o be_v it_o know_v that_o hacket_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grundlâ—tonians_n or_o familist_n just_o such_o as_o james_n nailor_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v far_o near_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o mad_o come_v into_o london_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n as_o his_o two_o prophet_n proclaim_v hacket_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o obstinate_a insist_v on_o this_o blasphemy_n hacket_n be_v hang_v and_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o arthington_n upon_o his_o repentance_n publish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n call_v arthingtons_n seduction_n in_o which_o their_o madness_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o treason_n of_o they_o or_o other_o this_o man_n may_v as_o honest_o have_v say_v that_o augustine_n or_o luther_n or_o cranmer_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o such_o presbyterian_a minister_n what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o bancroft_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o regard_n till_o bancroft_n himself_o be_v better_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o be_v by_o writer_n charge_v with_o concern_v ficlerus_n dolman_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o puritan_n but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o currant_n truth_n that_o luther_n be_v fetch_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o calvin_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n of_o their_o own_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o such_o man_n among_o we_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o most_o odious_a falsehood_n of_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o bancroft_n say_v it_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a when_o mr._n pierce_n have_v say_v it_o do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v but_o lamentable_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o his_o assertion_n pag._n 77._o that_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o kill_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o much_o more_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v for_o king-killing_a have_v you_o not_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o such_o moderate_a papist_n as_o cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la massonius_n bodin_n thuanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o your_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o clear_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v blood_n and_o venom_n when_o they_o speak_v charitable_o and_o honourable_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o peaceable_a neighbour_n of_o you_o though_o none_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n or_o church_n will_v have_v all_o these_o minister_n that_o they_o take_v for_o none_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o purpose_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n be_v you_o and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o nation_n in_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o you_o in_o another_o preface_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_o force_v now_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o holiness_n in_o unsanctified_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o division_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v such_o man_n as_o too_o many_o be_v that_o we_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o a_o faithful_a practice_n of_o those_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o try_v church-government_n before_o they_o plead_v for_o what_o be_v never_o try_v by_o they_o our_o controversy_n will_v then_o be_v end_v they_o will_v never_o more_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o prelacy_n that_o destroy_v piety_n and_o discipline_n nor_o never_o revile_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o never_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o ordinance_n or_o valid_a administration_n will_v be_v farewell_o dispute_v with_o such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o a_o heal_a peace_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la postscript_n what_o the_o publisher_n of_o dr._n steward_n sermon_n do_v mean_a by_o his_o commmend_v it_o to_o my_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o more_o than_o he_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o i_o charge_v dr._n steward_n to_o be_v of_o grotius_n religion_n or_o any_o other_o that_o disow_v it_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v grotian_o because_o dr._n steward_n be_v not_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n i_o disprove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n himself_o 2._o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v own_v grotius_n among_o we_o even_o since_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v own_v his_o votum_fw-la &_o discussio_fw-la in_o particular_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o dr._n steward_n be_v a_o grotian_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n therefore_o grotian_n be_v no_o papist_n one_o branch_n of_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a either_o he_o
4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 368._o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n p._n 372._o prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o p._n 373._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 378._o prop._n 8._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o word_n p._n 380._o prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o concord_n of_o many_o be_v expect_v must_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n ibid._n prop._n 10._o humane_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o ordinary_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n p._n 381._o objection_n on_o both_o side_n p._n 386._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o dispute_n p._n 392._o disputation_n 5._o qu._n whither_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o chap._n 1._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o ceremony_n forbid_v or_o which_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a p._n 399._o which_o those_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o our_o common_o controvert_v ceremony_n consider_v p._n 409._o chap._n 3._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o ceremony_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a p._n 425._o chap._n 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n p._n 427._o chap._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v p._n 429._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n p_o 433._o chap._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o be_v obey_v if_o command_v p._n 439._o chap_n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n p._n 445._o chap._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclestastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a p._n 448._o chap._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v p._n 452._o chap._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o p._n 458._o chap._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v p._n 460._o chap._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v command_v ordinary_o see_v the_o exception_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v sometime_o not_o p._n 464._o chap._n 14._o thirty_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 467._o chap._n 15._o reason_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 483._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v not_o be_v by_o themselves_o p._n 24._o l._n 23._o for_o philetas_n r._n alexander_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o perfect_a r._n president_n p._n 33._o l._n 34_o 35._o r._n the_o 2000th_o or_o 3000th_o person_n p._n 37._o l._n 34._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n presbytery_n p._n 72._o l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n occasion_v p._n 78._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v in_o it_o p._n 81._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o any_o l._n 28._o for_o at_o all_o r._n all_o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o the._n p._n 87._o l._n 17._o for_o have_v r._n have_v marg._n l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 17._o for_o prelacy_n r._n policarpe_n l._n 37._o for_o there_o that_o r._n that_o there_o p._n 89._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 93._o l._n 3._o r._n he_o be_v and_o l._n 34._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n at_o p._n 94._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o well_o p._n 95._o marg._n l._n 31._o r._n blondel_n and_o l._n 33._o for_o yet_o r._n and._n p._n 96._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n p._n 97._o l._n 5._o for_o scholarum_fw-la r._n scotorum_fw-la p._n 100_o marg._n l._n 13._o for_o no_o r._n on_o p_o 104._o l._n 8._o for_o i_o mean_v r._n i_o wave_v p._n 106._o l._n 4._o for_o that_o r._n the._n disp._n 2._o pref._n p._n 117._o l._n 16._o for_o pass_v r._n pasâ—_n p._n 118_o l._n 30._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 121._o l._n 14._o r._n bishop_n p._n 124._o l._n 17._o r._n jansenius_n p._n 137._o l._n 5._o r._n member_n p._n 139._o l._n 5._o for_o man_n r._n run_v p._n 157._o l._n 3._o &_o 4._o r._n pleasure_n &_o pastor_n &_o l._n 34._o r._n and._n p._n 160._o l._n 2._o r._n will_n p._n 163._o l._n 11._o for_o proctor_n r._n doctor_n p_o 166._o l._n 14._o r._n sin_n in_o the._n p._n 169._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o upon_o p._n 181._o l._n 26._o r._n owe_v p._n 182._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o yet_o p._n 18â—_n l._n ult_n for_o as_o r._n at_o p._n 184._o l._n 3._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 191._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n the_o &_o l._n 37._o for_o decase_n r._n depose_v p._n 194._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o l._n 13._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n arrianus_n p._n 229._o l._n 32._o for_o three_o and_o four_o r._n three_o &_o four_o p._n 241._o l._n 22._o for_o name_n r._n main_a p._n 245._o l._n 14._o for_o davenant_n r._n davenport_n p._n 253._o l._n 18._o blot_n out_o do_v p._n 265._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 277._o l._n 2._o r._n one_o &_o the._n &_o l_o 12._o r._n work_n p._n 291._o l._n 18._o for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 316._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o their_o p._n 317._o l._n 23._o for_o overseer_n r._n other_o p._n 328._o l._n 21._o r._n bâ—hmenists_n p._n 339._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v no_o other_o p._n 340._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o least_o p._n 367._o l._n 9_o r._n add_v to_o p._n 372._o l._n 21._o for_o hâ—_n r._n the._n p._n 409._o l._n 34._o r._n but_o what_o be_v p._n 420._o l._n 16._o r._n of_o the_o will._n p._n 421._o l._n 26._o for_o they_o r._n than_o p._n 430._o l._n 28._o r._n law_n a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n constrain_a i_o to_o write_v these_o paper_n in_o much_o haste_n and_o allow_v i_o but_o a_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o
of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o one_o city_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o primitive_a bâ—shop_n and_o doubtless_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n in_o joint_a relation_n to_o one_o church_n or_o region_n which_o region_n be_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n divide_v into_o more_o church_n and_o in_o after_o time_n those_o church_n assign_v to_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o the_o bishop_n continue_v bishop_n over_o they_o still_o for_o that_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o make_v he_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la not_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la at_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v calvin_n deny_v that_o &_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o d._n b._n do_v say_v be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury._n take_v heed_n of_o yield_v a_o negative_a voice_n aâ—_n touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o rule_v elder_n such_o as_o be_v model_v out_o by_o parliament_n my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v i_o say_v power_n but_o how_o that_o will_v be_v effect_v here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o we_o can_v or_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n together_o into_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o let_v they_o be_v still_o distinct_a as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o yet_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n sir_n i_o fear_v i_o trouble_v you_o too_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o i_o value_v you_o and_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vine_n septemb_n 7._o though_o mr._n vine_n here_o yield_v not_o the_o negative_a voice_n to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la yet_o he_o without_o any_o question_n yield_v to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o prove_v not_o unworthy_a which_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o thâ—t_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la in_o set_v up_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o have_v clear_v up_o already_o in_o these_o paper_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o existent_a and_o partly_o how_o more_o full_o to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o holy_a self-denying_a charitable_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o honest_a heal_a principle_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o obvious_a to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n or_o if_o still_o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v contentious_a if_o holy_a peaceable_a magistrate_n will_v serious_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a and_o quarrelsome_a minister_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o poland_n adrian_n regenvolscius_fw-la histor._n ecclesiast_n sclavonicar_n provinc_fw-la lib._n 3._o page_n 424._o n._n b._n quoniam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o minoris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la provincia_n râ—formatione_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la hisâ—e_fw-la omnium_fw-la districtuum_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la 36._o recensuimus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la superintendens_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la minâ—ris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la voco_fw-la synodisque_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la provincialis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la ac_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la propter_fw-la evitandam_fw-la primatus_fw-la alicujus_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la aut_fw-la juris_fw-la ac_fw-la potestatis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o caeteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n tantum_fw-la fraterna_fw-la apprecatione_fw-la officiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hocce_fw-la concernunt_fw-la munus_fw-la praelectione_n piisque_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la precibus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la causa_fw-la inauguratur_fw-la ad_fw-la declaratur_fw-la nomina_fw-la primariorum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la sive_fw-la minor_n polon_n ecclesiarum_fw-la superintendium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confess_v call_v vnitatis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la have_v among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o consenior_o and_o senior_n and_o one_o precedent_n over_o all_o id._n regen_n vol_n p._n 315._o seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la superattendentes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la bohemicarum_fw-la &_o moravicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n plerumque_fw-la è_fw-la consenioribus_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la publicamque_fw-la inaugurationem_fw-la in_fw-la munus_fw-la senioratus_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ac_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la et_fw-fr long_fw-mi consuetudine_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la trium_fw-la harum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la quem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesidem_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la eligatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peculariter_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la succedat_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a desirable_a or_o warrantable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n that_o differ_v herein_o and_o too_o uncharitable_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n unnecessary_a prolixity_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v both_o truth_n and_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o superfluity_n in_o this_o dispute_n 1._o the_o etymologist_n shall_v be_v better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o any_o ministration_n but_o more_o strict_o and_o usual_o for_o a_o public_a ministration_n or_o any_o work_n of_o public_a office_n and_o yet_o more_o strict_o from_o the_o septuagint_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v almost_o confine_v it_o to_o holy_a ministration_n or_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v in_o so_o many_o lexicon_n at_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n do_v too_o gross_o pretend_v that_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v absolute_o to_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o ministration_n in_o sacrifice_v a_o little_a observation_n may_v confute_v that_o mistake_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o call_v only_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v form_n or_o no_o form_n writren_n or_o not_o write_v premeditate_a or_o extemporate_a word_n or_o action_n all_o the_o public_a holy_a ministration_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o prayer_n book_n but_o latter_a time_n have_v most_o use_v the_o word_n for_o those_o stint_a form_n that_o some_o call_v office_n contain_v both_o the_o rubric_n or_o directory_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o see_v that_o those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o alone_a
be_v none_o of_o the_o prohibit_v addition_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n in_o question_n god_n have_v bid_v we_o preach_v but_o not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v study_v a_o form_n of_o express_a word_n always_o before_o hand_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prudence_n more_o instance_n will_v be_v add_v under_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v they_o argum._n 2._o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determinanation_n be_v lawful_a 2._o a_o stint_a form_n or_o liturgy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o determination_n therefore_o a_o stint_a form_n or_o liturgy_n may_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n if_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v first_o prove_v that_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o those_o modes_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n else_o a_o impossibility_n shall_v be_v necessary_a but_o many_o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la therefore_o many_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n the_o minor_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o instance_n god_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n nor_o in_o what_o seat_n each_o person_n shall_v sit_v yet_o some_o place_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v we_o for_o weekly_a lecture_n to_o any_o one_o day_n nor_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o begin_v at_o any_o one_o certain_a hour_n and_o yet_o some_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v necessary_a which_o therefore_o man_n must_v determine_v of_o so_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_v whether_o we_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n nor_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o whether_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o sit_v or_o what_o text_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o and_o whether_o in_o a_o prepare_a form_n of_o word_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o shall_v use_v note_n or_o not_o or_o use_v the_o bible_n or_o recite_v text_n by_o memory_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_a determination_n abundance_n of_o such_o undetermined_a circumstance_n may_v be_v enumerate_v about_o sing_v pray_v sacrament_n and_o all_o duty_n now_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v manifest_a god_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v but_o whether_o in_o fore-conceived_n word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o in_o word_n of_o other_o man_n first_o conceive_v or_o our_o own_o or_o whether_o oft_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a and_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o modes_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o our_o prudential_a determination_n and_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n about_o read_v preach_v singing_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n as_o this_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n as_o well_o as_o this_o argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o express_a example_n in_o scripture_n for_o form_n of_o god_n service_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o lawful_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o also_o in_o private_a and_o indict_v to_o such_o end_n hezekiah_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o the_o 92._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 102_o be_v entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o both_o as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o psalm_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 1_o chron._n 16.7_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v deliver_v in_o form_n exod._n 15._o and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o revelation_n 15.3_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o oft-repeated_n form_n of_o moses_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o the_o people_n deut._n 21.7_o 8._o judg._n 5._o there_o be_v deborahs_n song_n in_o form_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.17_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o for_o tediousness_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o disciple_n word_n that_o thus_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v luk._n 11.1_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o mention_n of_o many_o set_a form_n of_o service_n to_o god_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o use_v argum._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o set_a word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n 4._o but_o so_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o set_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o form_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o here_o plead_v example_n as_o in_o the_o last_o argument_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v in_o scripture_n word_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v be_v so_o singular_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o confutation_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o set_a form_n if_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o compose_v it_o or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o another_o book_n be_v past_o all_o question_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o those_o time_n he_o that_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o his_o concordance_n to_o the_o word_n o_fw-la lord_n and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o cite_a text_n shall_v find_v many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o text_n that_o recite_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o when_o we_o use_v we_o use_v a_o form_n which_o we_o there_o find_v write_v argum._n 5._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o approbation_n of_o such_o form_n 5._o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v they_o his_o approbation_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o his_o own_n and_o cite_v david_n psalm_n luk._n 20.42_o &_o 24.44_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o use_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o eucharist_n which_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v be_v a_o form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o if_o christ_n have_v new_o then_o compose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o own_o prayer_n 4._o by_o his_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n as_o john_n teach_v his_o 5._o by_o his_o never_o express_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a custom_n of_o use_v form_n nor_o do_v scripture_n anywhere_o repeal_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o 6._o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o can_v be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n without_o form_n all_o this_o prove_v christ_n approbation_n 6._o argum._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n for_o
the_o pastor_n prayer_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v over_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o stint_a form_n to_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n and_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n prayer_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v therefore_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 7._o 1._o because_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liturgy_n 2._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o main_a now_o that_o study_v form_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a be_v so_o common_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v easy_a argum._n 8._o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 8._o and_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a buâ—_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o stint_a form_n of_o public_a service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o yea_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v to_o disuse_n it_o do_v yet_o use_v it_o in_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 2._o 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n where_o a_o set_a form_n be_v usual_o necessary_a i_o shall_v enumerate_v desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o if_o no_o other_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o best_a way_n 2._o that_o i_o say_v but_o ordinary_o as_o except_v some_o unusual_a case_n 1._o the_o communication_n or_o revealation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o luk._n 16.29_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o rev._n 1.3_o but_o this_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a service_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o read_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o usual_o must_v read_v 2._o the_o public_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o palm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a part_n not_o usual_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o stint_a form_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o prepare_a form_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o one_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o must_v use_v this_o worship_n have_v we_o not_o stint_v form_n of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v have_v ill-favoured_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o baptism_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v few_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v it_o ordinary_o meet_v to_o disuse_n this_o form_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ordinary_o most_o fit_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n of_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o safe_a and_o none_o can_v mend_v and_o paul_n recite_v his_o form_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n or_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n in_o time_n 5._o the_o very_a sacramental_a element_n and_o action_n be_v stint_v form_n of_o administration_n which_o none_o may_v alter_v as_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v real_a form_n not_o to_o be_v change_v at_o least_o without_o necessity_n if_o at_o all_o 6._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o old_a num._n 6.23_o and_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o form_n still_o for_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a part_n of_o worship_n shall_v we_o still_o use_v new_a expression_n when_o so_o few_o and_o pertinent_a must_v be_v use_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o disuse_n the_o fit_a and_o use_v such_o as_o be_v less_o fit_a 7._o in_o our_o ordinary_a preach_v a_o form_n not_o impose_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o unfitness_n but_o of_o our_o own_o premeditate_v be_v usual_o fit_a i_o think_v few_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v with_o most_o preacher_n unprepared_a sermon_n before_o those_o that_o have_v more_o of_o their_o care_n and_o study_v and_o then_o at_o least_o the_o text_n method_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v premeditate_v if_o not_o all_o 8._o ordinary_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o concur_v and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o admit_v of_o great_a or_o frequent_a mutation_n in_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o other_o season_n when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o a_o form_n that_o be_v exact_a be_v usual_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v though_o in_o many_o personal_a case_n explicatory_a enlargement_n may_v do_v well_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o marriage_n confirmation_n absolution_n excommunication_n the_o danger_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o benefit_n by_o mutation_n will_v be_v 10._o and_o with_o some_o minister_n of_o who_o anon_o even_o in_o prayer_n especial_o about_o the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o must_v be_v great_a exactness_n and_o the_o matter_n ordinary_o if_o not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o form_n may_v be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a fitness_n of_o a_o form_n 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n if_o not_o all_o be_v for_o it_o even_o they_o that_o scruple_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v constant_o form_n of_o praise_n of_o read_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v fit_a as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o order_n require_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n prop._n 3._o 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o this_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a explication_n for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o weak_a brother_n but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v these_o caution_n lest_o
guide_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v it_o better_o that_o e._n g._n wales_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n have_v private_a man_n to_o read_v good_a book_n rather_o than_o none_o lest_o they_o turn_v heathen_n i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v church_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o weak_a sort_n then_o to_o have_v none_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v and_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n and_o government_n 2._o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o move_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n grecia_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n â—here_o be_v very_o few_o preacher_n but_o mere_a reader_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o these_o church_n to_o be_v without_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v such_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o better_a but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v these_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o leave_v they_o destitute_a i_o know_v many_o godly_a judicious_a man_n of_o able_a part_n for_o conference_n that_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o compose_v a_o sermon_n though_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o form_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o read_v such_o practical_a book_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a ☜_o and_o by_o prudent_a oversight_n may_v be_v tolerable_a pastor_n for_o many_o a_o congregation_n in_o wales_n that_o now_o have_v none_o 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o obligation_n by_o magistrate_n command_v or_o church_n agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v we_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o command_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v go_v far_o in_o move_v we_o and_o indeed_o must_v prevail_v with_o we_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v weighty_a accident_n to_o weigh_v down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o obedience_n and_o agreement_n or_o concord_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v our_o duty_n where_o we_o have_v not_o some_o great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o lawful_a governor_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o command_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v also_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n not_o out_o of_o man-pleasing_a disposition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a prudence_n will_v tell_v we_o which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o attain_v our_o ends._n food_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n and_o stomach_n and_o physic_n to_o their_o disease_n if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o disuse_n of_o form_n and_o other_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v fit_v his_o practice_n to_o their_o edification_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v they_o prudence_n must_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o determination_n that_o we_o may_v vary_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o flock_n require_v to_o their_o good_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o 5._o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n note_v here_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o inconsiderable_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a people_n shall_v be_v eager_a for_o a_o form_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v that_o it_o hinder_v their_o edification_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o i_o be_o not_o now_o question_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o unreasonable_a person_n shall_v be_v deny_v their_o desire_n in_o that_o church_n rather_o then_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n or_o many_o or_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v eager_a for_o some_o one_o particular_a form_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o in_o any_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o unlawful_a form_n that_o for_o matter_n be_v erroneous_a or_o for_o manner_n absurd_a or_o apt_a to_o breed_v unreverence_n or_o hinder_v edification_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n measure_v out_o his_o penalty_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o church_n edification_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o his_o overrigorous_a correct_v man_n distemper_n but_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n when_o it_o be_v mere_a weakness_n that_o cause_v pastor_n or_o people_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o lawful_a form_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o such_o restraint_n as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o hinder_v their_o edification_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a no_o power_n shall_v causeless_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n none_o shall_v without_o great_a reason_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n edification_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o many_o place_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v most_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o most_o useful_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v cure_v that_o weakness_n he_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o daylight_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weakness_n as_o show_v or_o be_v join_v with_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v he_o private_o then_o not_o at_o all_o 3._o where_o conscience_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v public_o without_o a_o form_n though_o it_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o it_o because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o public_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o and_o no_o worship_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o lawful_a form_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o form_n though_o erroneous_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o other_o form_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o almost_o common_a reception_n through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n governor_n shall_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o deny_v man_n liberty_n in_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n in_o and_o more_o even_o that_o which_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o late_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o their_o party_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o forbid_v man_n use_v a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n though_o they_o forbid_v one_o particular_a liturgy_n more_o strict_o than_o i_o can_v wish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o
that_o can_v be_v content_v with_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o other_o compel_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v form_v for_o they_o or_o that_o be_v best_o in_o their_o esteem_n they_o must_v be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o use_v their_o form_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n must_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o preach_v or_o pray_v that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v silence_v and_o cast_v by_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_v more_o full_o to_o which_o i_o reserve_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v these_o few_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v its_o unity_n or_o peace_n on_o that_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o they_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a disturber_n and_o divider_n of_o it_o if_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v compose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o necessary_n nay_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a by_o man_n themselves_o for_o the_o romanist_n use_v one_o or_o more_o form_n and_o the_o grecian_n another_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n another_o and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la how_o many_o liturgy_n have_v they_o give_v we_o and_o if_o no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o church_n than_o not_o to_o any_o one_o church_n further_o than_o accident_n and_o man_n imposition_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n necessary_a before_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o either_o the_o form_n as_o such_o or_o somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n be_v like_a to_o be_v scruple_v by_o some_o even_o godly_a able_a man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n the_o church_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o tear_a divide_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o by_o this_o arrogancy_n of_o domineer_a imposer_n that_o must_v lay_v its_o peace_n on_o their_o unnecessary_a device_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o term_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o bitter_a contend_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o way_n and_o uncharitable_o reproach_v they_o as_o schismatics_n and_o consequent_o of_o dislike_a the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v and_o the_o way_n they_o take_v and_o thus_o if_o uncharitableness_n and_o all_o this_o sin_n the_o offspring_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o notable_a service_n they_o do_v to_o satan_n and_o how_o they_o ensnare_v and_o undo_v man_n soul_n that_o make_v such_o form_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v involve_v themselves_o and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o no_o better_o will_v it_o prove_v even_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o refuser_n scruple_n be_v unjust_a 4._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o congregation_n that_o suppose_v upon_o mistake_n do_v scruple_n these_o form_n and_o by_o prejudice_n or_o weakness_n be_v hinder_v from_o serve_v god_n with_o cheerfullness_n and_o profit_n where_o they_o be_v use_v must_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o their_o weakness_n do_v require_v and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o must_v a_o physician_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o patient_n one_o kind_n of_o diet_n what_o if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a will_v you_o say_v if_o that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o let_v he_o die_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o office_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n which_o this_o do_v contradict_v 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n power_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o compel_v in_o variable_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o judge_v what_o diet_n and_o physic_n to_o prescribe_v his_o patient_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o person_n do_v vary_v in_o their_o temper_n and_o disease_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o with_o the_o same_o person_n as_o their_o condition_n change_v and_o require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a tyranny_n against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o prudence_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o give_v one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o physic_n to_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n take_v this_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o unnecessary_a prescription_n they_o so_o far_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o cross_v their_o edification_n and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o prudence_n and_o due_a power_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 6._o and_o what_o a_o sinful_a arrogant_a usurpation_n be_v this_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v give_v his_o minister_n their_o power_n and_o that_o for_o edification_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ordain_v or_o let_v they_o be_v degrade_v or_o depose_v but_o if_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n let_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n lest_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n so_o he_o that_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n unjust_o be_v find_v one_o that_o will_v arrogate_v a_o authority_n over_o christ._n 7._o and_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n be_v this_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o base_o of_o their_o more_o â—udicious_a brethren_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n these_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o invent_v by_o some_o body_n aâ—d_n why_o shall_v the_o conceiver_n think_v so_o high_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v a_o whole_a nation_n what_o they_o must_v daily_o say_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o all_o oâ—hers_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o but_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o usurpation_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v or_o utter_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o his_o dictate_v or_o prescription_n be_v this_o humility_n 8._o moreover_o this_o imposition_n of_o form_n as_o before_o describe_v do_v discover_v too_o much_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v rather_o minister_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v in_o darkness_n than_o minister_n shall_v teach_v they_o and_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o devise_v for_o they_o what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v suffer_v in_o england_n while_o the_o learned_a godly_a painful_a minister_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v or_o persecute_v because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n may_v we_o think_v be_v go_v to_o hell_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o if_o their_o damnation_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o schismatical_a preacher_n
but_o to_o use_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o word_n that_o we_o compose_v our_o own_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v more_o uncertain_a of_o the_o soundness_n for_o the_o maker_n be_v the_o interpreter_n object_n but_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_a venerable_a foâ—ms_n already_o and_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o alter_v they_o answ._n 1._o have_v it_o any_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o any_o but_o must_v stoop_v to_o scripture_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v be_v continue_v at_o least_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o first_o deviser_n or_o compiler_n of_o these_o form_n to_o make_v a_o new_a liturgy_n when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o before_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o liturgy_n may_v make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o own_o word_n why_o may_v not_o other_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n word_n that_o will_v be_v new_a only_o as_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o sentence_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o form_n have_v yet_o so_o often_o innovate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o 8._o prop._n 8._o though_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o most_o venerable_a in_o scripture_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o for_o conveniency_n than_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v 1._o in_o our_o preach_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o our_o extemporaâ—â—_n prayer_n we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v our_o own_o word_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z strange_a to_o scripture_n language_n that_o 〈…〉_z phrase_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v to_o 〈…〉_z 4._o word_n be_v but_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n if_o therefore_o our_o word_n be_v congruous_a expression_n of_o sound_n and_o well_o order_v conception_n they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o quarrel_v with_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v not_o scriptural_a nor_o to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n because_o the_o form_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a liturgy_n in_o which_o we_o expect_v any_o general_a concord_n 9_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v impose_v no_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 2._o it_o shall_v not_o restrain_v man_n needless_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o determine_v of_o mutable_a circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n gesture_z vesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o 3._o it_o shall_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o general_a indispensable_a immutable_a necessity_n that_o be_v but_o sometime_o necessary_a or_o meet_v but_o pastor_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o vary_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 4._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o thing_n material_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n ensnare_v by_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o imposer_n pretend_v to_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n then_o in_o a_o few_o general_n or_o necessary_n can_v be_v have_v yet_o they_o will_v find_v they_o miss_v their_o mark_n prop._n 10._o hvmane_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n 10_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n in_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o considerable_a point_n employ_v and_o express_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v form_n by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v use_v when_o its_o meet_a as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o express_v there_o be_v few_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o provide_v for_o with_o able_a minister_n but_o that_o some_o place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o not_o of_o preach_v compose_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o shall_v have_v form_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o we_o come_v new_o out_o of_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o a_o full_a supply_n of_o preacher_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n to_o compose_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o unsoundness_n and_o abusive_a passage_n when_o nothing_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o public_a form_n but_o what_o have_v obtain_v the_o common_a consent_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a concord_n when_o form_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v more_o of_o concord_n in_o it_o to_o have_v one_o â—that_o be_v approve_v sound_n then_o to_o have_v as_o many_o as_o man_n please_v 3_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o prayer_n though_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o form_n when_o they_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o prayer_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_a do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n even_o by_o the_o weak_a pastor_n and_o see_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v therefore_o desirable_a that_o a_o common_a liturgy_n be_v extant_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v these_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v observe_v 1._o â—et_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o all_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o able_a pastor_n that_o can_v be_v get_v 2._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thus_o supply_v at_o least_o in_o haste_n if_o the_o orâ—â—iners_n or_o approver_n shall_v appoint_v any_o to_o the_o work_n in_o wales_n or_o other_o necessitous_a place_n that_o be_v not_o able_a competent_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o tie_v such_o to_o use_v the_o form_n agree_v on_o 3._o if_o they_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o form_n but_o yet_o so_o weak_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n than_o the_o form_n will_v be_v let_v such_o be_v advise_v sometime_o to_o use_v the_o form_n and_o sometime_o to_o forbear_v it_o till_o they_o be_v more_o able_a 4._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o public_a form_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o weak_a let_v the_o able_a minister_n sometime_o use_v it_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o let_v they_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o persuade_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o able_a use_n it_o so_o frequent_o as_o the_o weak_a unless_o their_o own_o judgement_n require_v it_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o oft_o and_o the_o able_a more_a seldom_o 5._o let_v neither_o of_o they_o that_o can_v competent_o worship_v god_n without_o it_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o sometime_o use_v it_o and_o sometime_o forbear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o brief_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o reas._o 1_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n and_o so_o of_o ceremony_n and_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v potent_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o
the_o great_a seriousness_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o most_o shall_v do_v according_o for_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n be_v man_n and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n but_o those_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o part_n require_v preparation_n or_o at_o least_o some_o present_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o excitation_n of_o their_o faculty_n reas._n 4._o but_o the_o principal_a danger_n of_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v let_v in_o a_o unworthy_a ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v as_o weak_a minister_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v than_o none_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o such_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o necessity_n lest_o the_o negligence_n of_o ordainer_n and_o approver_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o pretend_v necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o pretence_n and_o so_o undo_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a ministry_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a without_o run_v into_o another_o now_o the_o utter_a prohibition_n of_o stint_a form_n will_v prevent_v this_o but_o not_o without_o a_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o let_v such_o form_n be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o unless_o by_o man_n that_o will_v lie_v under_o the_o dishonour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o better_o and_o that_o dishonour_n will_v hinder_v man_n from_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n will_v awaken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v as_o well_o keep_v out_o insufficient_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o a_o insufficient_a man_n can_v no_o more_o perform_v the_o work_n once_o a_o day_n without_o a_o form_n than_o twice_o a_o day_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o reason_n because_o they_o that_o write_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o run_v too_o far_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o unconstant_a use_n of_o they_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v 1._o object_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o form_n will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o open_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n a_o way_n to_o let_v in_o a_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n to_o which_o i_o answ_v 1._o for_o they_o that_o take_v all_o form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a i_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o compassion_n then_o dispute_v and_o judge_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o quaker_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o hour-glass_n and_o sermon-note_n and_o preach_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v not_o more_o countenance_n a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n nor_o hurt_v the_o church_n then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o well_o without_o it_o why_o will_v you_o disturb_v our_o peace_n to_o please_v the_o adversary_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v well_o without_o it_o 2._o some_o young_a weak_a minister_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n do_v wrong_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o many_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o further_a help_n 3._o wales_n and_o many_o part_n of_o england_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o form_n or_o be_v without_o whâ—ch_o be_v worse_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o those_o that_o you_o call_v adversary_n and_o i_o call_v brethren_n must_v be_v indulge_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o convenient_a form_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v charitable_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o constant_a uâ—e_v of_o form_n 1._o 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o form_n man_n may_v vent_v what_o they_o please_v in_o prayer_n some_o rail_v in_o prayer_n and_o some_o vent_n error_n and_o some_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n make_v against_o all_o prayer_n of_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v for_o if_o you_o force_v they_o to_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o leave_v with_o their_o sermon_n to_o use_v also_o either_o extemporate_a or_o form_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v as_o well_o vent_v rebellion_n heresy_n or_o malice_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v minister_n use_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o impose_v book_n for_o fear_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cure_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n 2._o and_o if_o man_n be_v forbid_v all_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o vent_v error_n or_o malice_n in_o a_o sermon_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o tie_v they_o also_o to_o forbear_v preach_v save_o out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o be_v sorry_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o you_o have_v a_o better_a remedy_n than_o these_o at_o hand_n put_v no_o such_o insufficient_a man_n or_o heretic_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o put_v they_o out_o again_o and_o put_v better_o in_o their_o place_n that_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o if_o some_o physician_n kill_v man_n by_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n will_v you_o tie_v they_o all_o to_o go_v by_o a_o book_n and_o give_v but_o one_o medicine_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a and_o licence_n only_o able_a man_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o how_o can_v i_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o prayer_n if_o i_o know_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o he_o will_v say_v when_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v pray_v blasphemy_n or_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o objection_n you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a but_o what_o you_o know_v before_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v all_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o book_n unfit_a for_o any_o but_o a_o solitary_a person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o your_o book-prayer_n must_v needs_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o blame_v not_o man_n so_o much_o to_o shut_v out_o your_o book_n when_o you_o so_o far_o provoke_v they_o 2._o according_a to_o this_o objection_n you_o must_v not_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o trouble_n unless_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o your_o book_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o silly_a man_n that_o can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o able_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o and_o you_o may_v no_o more_o refuse_v for_o that_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o of_o some_o miscarriage_n yea_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o 4._o your_o presence_n signify_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v from_o a_o minister_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_n but_o in_o good_a and_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n what_o cause_n of_o scruple_n have_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n that_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o if_o â—â—ey_n be_v man_n fit_a for_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v they_o so_o far_o in_o their_o office_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n
part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas._o 3_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas._n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas._n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas._n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church_n member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family_n prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family_n prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas._n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o migistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas._n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas._n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o govenor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n then_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v pa._n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v
be_v against_o the_o great_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n from_o infect_v other_o and_o own_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o necessary_a truth_n in_o godliness_n and_o charity_n you_o will_v please_v both_o god_n and_o most_o good_a man_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o personal_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o lesser_a difference_n this_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o of_o a_o few_o factious_a person_n it_o may_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v a_o tender_a father_n to_o they_o all_o though_o you_o communicate_v but_o with_o some_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o suppress_v the_o arrian_n and_o many_o heresy_n maintain_v the_o novatian_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o orohodox_n but_o if_o you_o couâ—â—_n be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o take_v away_o the_o division_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o party_n or_o separation_n know_v among_o they_o though_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v and_o if_o you_o can_v give_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o pattern_n of_o such_o union_n of_o the_o tolerable_a dissent_v party_n in_o your_o own_o pastor_n with_o who_o you_o shall_v communicate_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lift_v you_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o your_o people_n and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o restorer_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o you_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o chief_a peace_n and_o o_o what_o a_o precedent_n and_o preparative_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o your_o highness_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o this_o happy_a work_n you_o enter_v in_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o contention_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o loss_n and_o danger_n and_o tender_a then_o former_o of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o most_o angry_a party_n be_v much_o assuage_v and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o bitterness_n among_o the_o godly_a as_o late_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o healing_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n and_o minister_n that_o differ_v do_v love_o associate_v and_o most_o do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o division_n and_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o perfect_a closure_n that_o they_o wait_v but_o for_o some_o lead_a hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v heal_v principle_n before_o we_o and_o a_o temperament_n be_v obvious_a to_o judicious_a charitable_a man_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v accord_v and_o though_o some_o be_v too_o rough_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o build_n yet_o moderate_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o party_n that_o deserve_v your_o encouragement_n who_o you_o may_v use_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o instrument_n to_o promote_v this_o work_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v those_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v facilitate_v that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v impossible_a and_o from_o you_o it_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o book_n and_o one_o of_o confirmation_n which_o i_o late_o publish_v i_o confident_o affirm_v be_v contain_v much_o of_o that_o reform_a reconcile_a truth_n which_o must_v heal_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o though_o the_o study_n of_o such_o matter_n require_v much_o time_n yet_o see_v god_n command_v prince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o it_o josh._n 1.8_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a also_o to_o meditate_v on_o such_o book_n as_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o another_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o address_n as_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o call_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_o conscious_a of_o fidelity_n to_o your_o highness_n in_o my_o boldness_n and_o know_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n be_v joy_n prov._n 12.20_o and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v that_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o subject_v and_o devote_v whole_o unto_o god_n you_o may_v rule_v we_o as_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o never_o know_v any_o interest_n but_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o may_v escape_v that_o stumble_a stone_n on_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v common_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o by_o espouse_v a_o interest_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v endue_v your_o highness_n with_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o flatter_a suggestion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o serious_a piety_n may_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o policy_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o dominion_n and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o your_o peoples_n and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o that_o the_o diligent_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o study_n and_o resolve_v work_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o only_o this_o let_v flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o make_v you_o true_o great_a and_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v all_o keep_v close_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o common_a interest_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o high_o value_v if_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o god_n they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o more_o of_o god_n appear_v on_o you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o promote_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o highlyer_n will_v you_o be_v advance_v and_o the_o dear_a will_v you_o be_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o even_o with_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n that_o piety_n be_v honour_v in_o prince_n that_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o survive_a honour_n the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n be_v great_a when_o the_o great_a leave_n a_o name_n that_o be_v vile_a even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a worldly_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n for_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o hate_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o live_n your_o zeal_n for_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o your_o subject_n a_o zeal_n for_o you_o the_o moâ—e_n your_o life_n and_o government_n be_v divine_a the_o more_o divine_a will_v you_o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o evil_n parliament_n will_v love_v and_o honour_n you_o and_o abhor_v the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o your_o just_a displeasure_n minister_n will_v hearty_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n by_o you_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v you_o the_o people_n will_v rejoice_v in_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v love_v or_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o happiness_n attend_v serious_a piety_n when_o impiety_n selfishness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o crave_v your_o highness_n pardon_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_v service_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n richard_n baxter_n a_o preface_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n that_o adhere_v to_o prelacy_n honourable_a worshipful_a and_o belove_a countryman_n it_o be_v much_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o behove_v i_o here_o to_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o preparatory_a word_n what_o distance_n there_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v
with_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o essex_n and_o i_o have_v have_v letter_n from_o many_o of_o that_o way_n with_o who_o i_o correspond_v full_a of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o hatred_n of_o calumny_n and_o separation_n but_o very_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o you_o in_o your_o write_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o vilify_v the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v your_o jeer_n and_o rail_v and_o uncharitableness_n the_o life_n of_o your_o sermon_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v popish_a emissary_n while_o we_o find_v you_o in_o their_o work_n or_o else_o that_o you_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o of_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n who_o head_n shall_v short_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o your_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whâ—ther_o you_o will_v have_v deny_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o religion_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v it_o before_o the_o mass_n book_n have_v a_o be_v will_v you_o have_v deny_v communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o never_o use_v your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v you_o still_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 2._o one_o word_n to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v grotius_n i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n even_o in_o that_o discussion_n which_o m_n r_o pierce_v so_o magnify_v as_o excellent_a i_o hear_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o some_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n wonderful_a what_o will_v not_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v we_o fall_v among_o such_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o profess_v express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o evil_a manner_n be_v but_o correct_v and_o school-opinion_n not_o impose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o all_o council_n and_o that_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o creed_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a council_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o mistriship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n mastership_n of_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o council_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o this_o be_v none_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o evidence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o catholic_n key_n reply_v to_o mr._n pierce_n confute_v it_o rational_o if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v you_o when_o you_o have_v read_v rivet_n to_o read_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a learned_a senator_n of_o paris_n that_o admire_a grotius_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v claud._n sarravius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o epistol_n pag._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gronou._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondit_fw-la plane_n milleterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosqâ—e_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la hear_v you_o have_v a_o credible_a witness_n that_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n report_v it_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o grotius_n a_o schism_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n and_o pag._n 190._o epist._n ad_fw-la salmas_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la i_o exerte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la postremo_fw-la grotii_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probentur_fw-la rem_fw-la rogas_fw-la non_fw-la magnam_fw-la nec_fw-la adeo_fw-la difficilem_fw-la quemque_fw-la expedire_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperiam_fw-la cui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissime_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_n vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la have_v none_o of_o you_o own_a grotius_n his_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v it_o on_o you_o but_o when_o grotius_n himself_o glori_v of_o his_o adherent_n in_o england_n and_o so_o many_o of_o you_o plain_o defend_v he_o and_o profess_v your_o own_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o his_o popery_n be_v contain_v if_o ever_o popery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v then_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o think_v somewhat_o the_o worse_a of_o popery_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o i_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o ow_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n who_o have_v none_o which_o he_o will_v open_o profess_v and_o stand_v to_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n but_o these_o few_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o answer_v without_o partiality_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o your_o partaker_n do_v because_o catholicism_n be_v your_o pretence_n consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o further_o from_o it_o than_o most_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v this_o book_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o your_o great_a objection_n i_o desire_v your_o perusal_n of_o another_o that_o come_v out_o with_o it_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n especial_o the_o second_o part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o continue_v papist_n 3._o while_o you_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n or_o church_n or_o capable_a of_o your_o communion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v of_o those_o term_n of_o a_o more_o distant_a sort_n of_o communion_n which_o there_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o that_o much_o 4._o at_o least_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v papist_n you_o will_v deal_v open_o and_o no_o worse_o with_o we_o then_o sober_a papist_n that_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o let_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n falkland_n speak_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la nor_o of_o your_o factious_a interest_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o protestant_a name_n a_o mere_a cloak_n to_o secure_v you_o in_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o spalatensis_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o campian_n and_o parson_n in_o feign_v a_o sort_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n and_o rail_v at_o protestant_n under_o that_o name_n deal_v with_o we_o but_o as_o sober_a papist_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o how_o high_o do_v bodin_n a_o learned_a papist_n extol_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o genevah_n from_o its_o effect_n when_o among_o many_o of_o you_o it_o have_v as_o odious_a title_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a damn_v thing_n what_o sober_a papist_n will_v talk_v as_o mr._n pierce_n do_v p._n 30._o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a be_v it_o a_o great_a
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
oratory_n then_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n epist._n 40.72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la so_o far_o mr._n mead._n i_o hope_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o critic_n and_o learned_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o i_o if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confident_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o main_a confusion_n and_o tyranny_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o from_o the_o change_v the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o altar_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o pretend_v particular_a church_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n ready_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o these_o be_v so_o express_v that_o i_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2_o cite_v by_o mr._n mead_n and_o by_o other_o frequent_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v all_o these_o particular_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o assembly_n each_o lord_n day_n for_o church_n communion_n for_o one_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v for_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o that_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v common_o by_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n say_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o bâ—shop_n do_v preach_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o administer_v the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n as_o under_o that_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v their_o portion_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o need_v no_o vindication_n so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_n if_o bishop_n downam_n have_v extend_v his_o confession_n a_o little_a further_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v dâ—f_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 104._o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o excee_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o out_o in_o so_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v whoever_o be_v or_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v be_v dionys._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v baptise_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o abundance_n of_o work_n he_o mention_v whâ—ch_o they_o have_v with_o all_o that_o they_o baptise_a and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o baptism_n all_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v many_o such_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o present_a to_o celebrate_v baptism_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o will_v one_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o his_o charge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v with_o so_o long_a a_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v able_a to_o baptise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o time_n when_o beside_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o baptism_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v about_o the_o multitude_n of_o adult_n convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v as_o by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o yet_o his_o whole_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v but_o seventeen_o christians_n in_o it_o at_o his_o entrance_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n but_o seventeen_o pagan_n so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o this_o diocese_n of_o seventeen_o soul_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o greg._n nissen_n oratio_fw-la in_o greg._n thaumatur_fw-la twice_o over_o he_o recite_v it_o and_o basil._n mag._n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanc._n c._n 19_o and_o roman_a breviar_n die_v 15._o novemb_n and_o the_o menolog_n graec._n mention_v before_o greg._n neocesar_n work_v print_v ad_fw-la paris_n 1622._o but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o some_o before_o gregory_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v cite_v be_v tertullian_n that_o well_o know_a place_n in_o his_o apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o discipline_n unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la federe_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quiq_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o church_n be_v it_o that_o have_v precedent_n or_o senior_n to_o guide_v they_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n than_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o or_o else_o other_o beside_o bishop_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o congregation_n single_a and_o not_o of_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v tertullia_n meaning_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o another_o place_n and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la â—uam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n of_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v precedent_n and_o though_o pamelius_n say_v that_o by_o precedent_n here_o be_v mean_v also_o presbyter_n yet_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v then_o may_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o foresay_a passage_n apol._n to_o be_v
mean_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o precedent_n and_o than_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v in_o tertullia_n day_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o officer_n which_o he_o call_v precedent_n and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la seniores_fw-la so_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o tertullian_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitiâ—_n manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o initiate_v then_o the_o antistes_fw-la himself_n do_v first_o thus_o engage_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o take_v this_o antistes_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o argument_n be_v note_v see_v its_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o catus_n or_o holy_a assembly_n itself_o why_o shall_v the_o meeting_n place_n be_v so_o often_o call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o that_o assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o that_o one_o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o call_v beside_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n meads_n exercitation_n of_o temple_n who_o prove_v it_o distinct_o in_o the_o several_a century_n that_o say_v of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la ad_fw-la antolychum_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nâ—minamus_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la feruâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sâ—lvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o noah_n ark_n and_o where_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v synagogue_n or_o assembly_n so_o tertul._n de_fw-fr idololatr_n c._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la peroravit_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la see_v more_o place_n of_o tertullian_n cite_v by_o pamelius_n on_o this_o place_n numb_a 29._o page_n 177._o special_o see_v that_o the_o virg_n veland_n cap._n 13._o p._n 224._o potest_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v divers_a passage_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n stromat_n li._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_v the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n which_o he_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o particular_a person_n but_o come_v to_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o from_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o parish_n so_o long_o after_o or_o of_o title_n as_o they_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o particular_a polâ—cical_a church_n do_v first_o contain_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o begin_v mr._n thorndike_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o conjecture_v about_o cyprian_n day_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o less_o populous_a place_n long_o after_o it_o be_v introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o too_o much_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n name_v as_o one_o who_o former_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o a_o single_a church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o to_o have_v make_v many_o parish_n or_o state_v assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o have_v make_v some_o state_v division_n before_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n before_o as_o after_o and_o persecution_n can_v noâ—_n be_v the_o hindrance_n any_o more_o at_o first_o then_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v under_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o parish_n or_o title_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o persecution_n have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o convert_v that_o cause_v this_o division_n of_o title_n and_o that_o in_o plant_v of_o churcheâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o during_o their_o time_n and_o much_o afâ—er_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o our_o parish_n who_o be_v most_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o meeting_n there_o for_o full_a communion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v other_o subordinate_a meeting_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o man_n house_n for_o repent_v serâ—â—ons_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o mr._n thorndâ—ke_v out_o of_o nâ—nius_n tell_v we_o of_o 365._o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n plant_v by_o patrick_n so_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o patrick_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o as_o other_o and_o more_o credible_a palladius_n the_o first_o and_o patrick_n next_o and_o yet_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n have_v church_n before_o palladius_n his_o day_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n britan._n 798_o 799_o 800_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scholarum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la sane_fw-la ante_fw-la majorem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannes_n fordonus_n scotichron_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monache_n ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la n._n b._n of_o which_o say_v usher_n quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la do_v 93._o ca._n legimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la commune_v say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la dinstigui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o church_n they_o have_v before_o but_o palladius_n and_o patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n as_o augustine_n into_o england_n and_o abundant_o increase_v they_o and_o settle_v withal_o the_o roman_a mode_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o patrick_n save_o that_o himself_o a_o archbishop_n be_v like_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v fordon_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o say_v usher_n ibid._n p._n 800._o hector_n boethius_n fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la palladium_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrum_n inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr egere_fw-la magistratum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la episcopum_fw-la creatum_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la populi_n suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o caldeis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la both_o scotorum_fw-la histor._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n and_o he_o add_v the_o say_n of_o balaeus_n scriptor_n britanic_a centur_fw-la 14._o cap._n 6._o a_o caelestino_n illum_fw-la missum_fw-la ait_fw-la johannes_n balaeus_n ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la habebant_fw-la inquit_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prout_fw-la asianorum_n more_fw-mi fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la videbant_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la romanis_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ceremoniosis_fw-la atque_fw-la asianorum_n osoribus_fw-la non_fw-la placebant_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâ—sw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiâ—â—_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râ—quiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroâ—â—a_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ—_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ—_n reason_n noâ—_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ—_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â—_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v 〈◊〉_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâ—le_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
change_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o church_n what_o if_o he_o read_v his_o prayer_n and_o i_o say_v i_o without_o book_n or_o what_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o white_a and_o i_o in_o black_a or_o what_o if_o he_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o i_o baptize_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v without_o it_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n do_v i_o change_v my_o religion_n if_o i_o read_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o if_o i_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o west_n rather_o than_o the_o east_n &_o c._n we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n no_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o at_o least_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n &_o c_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o yet_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o thing_n then_o and_o another_o thing_n now_o and_o for_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o no_o true_a worship_n as_o if_o pray_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a worship_n the_o thing_n change_v be_v by_o the_o imposer_n and_o defender_n see_v dr._n burgess_n rejoynder_n profess_v to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o worship_n but_o mere_a accident_n we_o have_v the_o same_o people_n save_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o that_o separate_v by_o you_o and_o other_o seducement_n and_o some_o vile_a one_o that_o we_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v no_o worship_n ministry_n communion_n of_o saint_n or_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o parochial_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n forsooth_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o lose_a man_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a parish-church_n to_o oversee_v which_o they_o find_v a_o load_n as_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o these_o man_n we_o be_v lose_v man_n if_o we_o never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o a_o archbishop_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o these_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o such_o county_n as_o this_o where_o i_o live_v and_o most_o else_o in_o england_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o know_v of_o no_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o they_o reject_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o come_v and_o command_v they_o any_o obedience_n must_v we_o be_v unchristened_a unchurcht_v and_o damn_a for_o not_o obey_v when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n pass_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n desire_v that_o they_o have_v catholic_a spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o union_n with_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o novelist_n and_o divider_n but_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a party_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o §_o 7._o the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o these_o principle_n of_o we_o be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n of_o who_o concord_n with_o we_o i_o have_v two_o proof_n the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n to_o myself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o write_n especial_o his_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n now_o print_v call_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o proposition_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o single_a rector_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandalous_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n all_o the_o pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n may_v by_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n be_v every_o month_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n he_o conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v for_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rector_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n call_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o depute_v to_o be_v moderator_n the_o four_o be_v for_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o like_a sort_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o paper_n in_o m._n s._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v many_o of_o they_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o precedent_n to_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v this_o for_o accommodation_n in_o brief_a 1._o let_v every_o particular_a or_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o where_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o let_v all_o these_o associate_n and_o their_o several_a association_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o name_n whether_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o bishop_n president_n moderator_n superintendent_n or_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o for_o the_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o association_n agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v ground_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o jure_v a_o negative_a vote_n be_v due_a to_o the_o precedent_n these_o term_n do_v i_o propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o accommodation_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o plain_o his_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o yield_v to_o for_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o moderate_a man_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o other_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v try_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o propound_v such_o term_n and_o thus_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o truth_n of_o whâ—ch_n i_o solemn_o profess_v and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a honest_a or_o dishone_a than_o he_o and_o i_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o divider_n and_o contender_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o man_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o myself_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o agree_v for_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o to_o no_o honour_n of_o i_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o unpeaceable_a hinderer_n or_o refuser_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n let_v this_o testimony_n live_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o our_o calamity_n they_o all_o extol_v peace_n when_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o §_o 9_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a party_n on_o these_o term_n i_o may_v well_o produce_v dr._n holdsworth_n who_o subscribe_v these_o same_o proposition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n to_o the_o king_n holdsworth_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o
either_o prayer_n praise_n or_o other_o part_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v word_n in_o general_n because_o that_o be_v the_o controversy_n that_o the_o time_n call_v we_o to_o decide_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o useful_a to_o our_o heal_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o ten_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a 3._o in_o the_o part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v so_o great_a dâ—fference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o eligible_a to_o some_o at_o some_o time_n and_o unfit_a and_o not_o eligible_a to_o other_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v general_o or_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a prescribe_a liturgy_n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o frame_n of_o stint_a service_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v the_o able_a peaceable_a godly_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o conscionable_a minister_n shall_v attempt_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v such_o a_o public_a form_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v in_o it_o or_o use_v it_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o from_o scripture_n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a liturgy_n in_o which_o we_o expect_v any_o general_n concord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o unnecessary_a thing_n much_o less_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o forbid_v 10._o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v admit_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a competent_o to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n unless_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o ten_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o review_v and_o prove_v in_o order_n prop._n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a this_o be_v thus_o prove_v argument_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v by_o god_n remain_v lawful_a a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o remain_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a because_o nothing_o but_o a_o prohibition_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v very_o reverend_a man_n answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v though_o not_o forbid_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o civil_a principle_n precept_n make_v duty_n or_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibition_n make_v a_o action_n sinful_a which_o be_v prohibit_v as_o precept_n prove_v a_o omission_n sinful_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v but_o licitum_fw-la which_o be_v between_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o actus_fw-la moralis_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a here_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o a_o liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a yet_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o actual_a use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v every_o act_n both_o simple_o and_o respective_o consider_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o 1._o then_o every_o act_n must_v be_v actus_fw-la moralis_n and_o so_o deliberate_a and_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o wink_n of_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a 3._o then_o every_o act_n must_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 4._o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o e._n g._n to_o give_v a_o reason_n when_o i_o walk_v why_o i_o set_v the_o right_a foot_n forward_o before_o the_o left_a or_o when_o two_o egg_n of_o a_o bigness_n be_v before_o i_o why_o i_o take_v one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o these_o be_v not_o moral_a act_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n its_o hard_a to_o imagine_v such_o a_o case_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n will_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n or_o in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o so_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n or_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n make_v marriage_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o when_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o possible_o sometime_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o man_n sometime_o in_o prudence_n may_v find_v that_o constant_o to_o use_v a_o form_n will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v constant_o to_o disuse_n it_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v himself_o bound_n by_o accident_n sometime_o to_o use_v and_o sometime_o to_o disuse_n it_o and_o yet_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o hour_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o disuse_n it_o this_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o in_o the_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o the_o evening_n 2._o note_v also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n to_o israel_n do_v in_o general_a command_n deut._n 12.32_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o indeed_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o self-idolizing_a make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o legislation_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deify_v himself_o and_o so_o this_o general_a prohibition_n do_v make_v all_o unwarrantable_a addition_n to_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v all_o addition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o authorize_v man_n to_o make_v but_o then_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o sinful_a formal_o because_o not_o command_v but_o because_o forbid_a by_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v produce_v if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v either_o by_o some_o special_a prohibition_n or_o by_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o special_a prohibition_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o produce_v god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v extend_v not_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v there_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o the_o pray_v with_o a_o form_n or_o without_o a_o form_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o intend_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v by_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o if_o prayer_n with_o a_o form_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n than_o so_o be_v pray_v without_o a_o form_n for_o god_n only_o command_v prayer_n but_o neither_o command_v a_o form_n nor_o that_o we_o forbear_v a_o form_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a as_o the_o opponent_n will_v confess_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o undetermined_a mutable_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
not_o indifferent_a all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o can_v use_v will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o indifferent_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o custom_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o do_v overvalue_v it_o as_o necessary_a what_o danger_n be_v in_o that_o i_o answer_v very_o much_o 1._o they_o will_v offer_v god_n a_o blind_a kind_n of_o service_n while_o they_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o form_n be_v not_o as_o such_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v hereby_o induce_v to_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o other_o church_n or_o person_n that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o disuse_n those_o custom_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o change_v those_o custom_n 4._o they_o will_v turn_v that_o stream_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o outside_n hypocritical_a worship_n while_o they_o thus_o take_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n 5._o they_o will_v forsake_v god_n own_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o clothe_v with_o their_o desire_a mode_n all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n at_o home_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o reject_v church_n discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o because_o the_o church_n kneel_v not_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n to_o our_o people_n soul_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o mistake_n and_o to_o think_v that_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o all_o convenient_a form_n shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o think_v they_o all_o unlawful_a and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a censure_n and_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o think_v it_o safe_a that_o the_o able_a man_n shall_v sometime_o use_v they_o and_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n to_o indifferent_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n by_o blind_a worship_n nor_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o cross_v they_o herein_o as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o example_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o if_o man_n may_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o dead_a in_o case_n of_o minister_n absence_n or_o other_o hindrance_n have_v not_o somewhat_o say_v over_o they_o at_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o some_o place_n if_o minister_n go_v not_o in_o procession_n in_o rogation_n week_n and_o many_o such_o like_a custom_n if_o these_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a way_n it_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o mistake_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o disuse_v people_n will_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o so_o hate_v and_o reproach_n both_o minister_n and_o brethren_n that_o neglect_v they_o or_o do_v not_o always_o humour_v they_o herein_o yea_o or_o that_o be_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v man_n separate_v on_o these_o account_n reas._n 2._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n deprive_v people_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o potent_o tend_v to_o work_v the_o people_n into_o a_o dull_a formality_n and_o to_o a_o mere_a outside_n heartless_a kâ—nd_n of_o service_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o serious_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o to_o man_n salvation_n as_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n how_o dangerous_o and_o obstinate_o do_v such_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o upright_o religious_a as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o refuse_v all_o the_o humble_v convince_a light_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o change_n and_o blind_o misapply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o mere_a presumption_n to_o the_o last_o and_o all_o because_o they_o thus_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o say_v over_o a_o form_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o know_v not_o or_o observe_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o constancy_n in_o form_n do_v potent_o tend_v to_o this_o dead_a formality_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o experience_n how_o hard_o do_v the_o best_a man_n find_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o constant_a hear_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o uncurable_a fault_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o its_o few_o that_o ever_o be_v very_o much_o cure_v of_o it_o and_o non_fw-la whole_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o nature_n itself_o to_o cause_v this_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o music_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v constant_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o tune_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_n that_o variety_n will_v afford_v he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o recreation_n and_o oft_o in_o diet_n and_o other_o thing_n novelty_n affect_v variety_n please_v commonness_n dull_v we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n the_o fullness_n of_o these_o afford_v the_o soul_n a_o daily_a variety_n and_o also_o their_o perfect_a goodness_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o a_o variety_n in_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o manner_n to_o keep_v up_o delight_n and_o desire_v in_o their_o people_n a_o sick_a stomach_n can_v take_v still_o the_o same_o physic_n nor_o the_o same_o dish_n i_o know_v that_o a_o ancient_a prudent_a man_n especial_o the_o learned_a pastor_n himself_o that_o better_a comprehend_v what_o a_o form_n of_o word_n contain_v can_v make_v a_o much_o better_a use_n of_o form_n than_o young_a christian_n can_v do_v but_o i_o think_v with_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o generality_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n a_o constant_a form_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o cold_a insensible_a formal_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o form_n be_v constant_o disuse_v and_o people_n have_v noâ—_n sometime_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o breed_v a_o childish_a levity_n and_o giddyness_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o mere_a novelty_n and_o variety_n that_o do_v please_v and_o so_o it_o may_v also_o easy_o make_v hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v and_o their_o itch_a ear_n be_v please_v they_o think_v it_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v that_o they_o grow_v not_o wanton_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o mode_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o have_v a_o moderate_a seasonable_a use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o often_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n avoid_v still_o that_o constancy_n that_o tend_v to_o dull_v their_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a or_o formal_a in_o the_o work_n reas._o 3_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n require_v no_o exercise_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o unprepared_a as_o with_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o will_v strong_o tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v too_o common_o to_o neglect_v the_o stir_n up_o of_o their_o gift_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o before_o man_n they_o may_v in_o read_v a_o prayer_n come_v off_o as_o well_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o
use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
no_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o baptise_a be_v to_o say_v over_o their_o belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v thâ—â—_n do_v for_o for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o term_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reformâ—â—_n pastor_n and_o even_o in_o this_o while_n they_o confess_v that_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n and_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n heb._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n they_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o cons._n 1._o cons._n 2._o cons._n 3._o cons._n 4._o cons._n 5._o cons._n 6._o cons._n 7._o cons._n 8._o cons._n 9_o cons._n 10_o 10_o dispute_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n rom._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o rom._n 1.6_o mat._n 28.20_o heb._n 2.3_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o jam_fw-la 5.14_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o &_o 4.35_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o act_n 20.28_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 20_o 22_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o mat._n 18.18_o of_o this_o voctius_n have_v write_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n fit_a autem_fw-la missio_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la superiorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n fit_a rursus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la lege_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la posset_n fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la morum_fw-la veritas_fw-la inviolata_fw-la seruari_fw-la ubi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la voetius_fw-la luke_n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 7_o 8._o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v write_v by_o voctius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la arg._n 3._o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n read_v their_o word_n word_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n cyprian_n ep._n 28._o p_o 64._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la gaio_n desiderasâ—is_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr philumeno_fw-la &_o fortunato_n â—ypodiaconis_fw-la &_o favorino_n acoluthore_fw-la sâ—ribam_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la dire_fw-fr cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sero_fw-la repetendum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n then_o and_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v and_o whether_o presbyter_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o rule_v why_o do_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o government_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v maintain_v that_o hâ—eroms_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o that_o from_o his_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n we_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n hector_n boethius_n before_o cite_v say_v scoâ—_n histor._n l._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n that_o ant_n palladium_n populi_n suffragâ—is_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o culdaâ—is_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la no_o bishop_n then_o ordain_v they_o but_o presbyter_n and_o balaeus_n centur._n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v habebant_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prouâ—_n asianorum_n more_fw-it fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britanaos_n videbant_fw-la ☜_o cyrian_n epist._n 11._o plebi_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la immo_fw-la contra_fw-la suffragium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o prelate_n ordination_n and_o thâ—s_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ays_n be_v not_o diocesan_n consist_v oâ—_n many_o particular_a church_n else_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a beholder_n and_o consenter_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n still_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o may_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o fore-acquainted_n with_o his_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pâ—â—ples_n duty_n noâ—_n only_o to_o elect_v but_o to_o reject_v there_o be_v more_o than_o cyprian_a affirm_v euseâ—â—us_a hâ—st_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o out_o of_o apolâ—onus_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n a_o montanist_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n so_o that_o be_v his_o diocese_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o 〈…〉_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z constâ—ntinâ—_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_z tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_o consider_v because_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o confer_v wâ—â—â—out_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discord_n 〈…〉_z 3_o 〈◊〉_d even_o those_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v superintendent_o be_v unchurch_v by_o they_o too_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a ordination_n for_o their_o superintendent_o be_v common_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o in_o denmark_n when_o their_o seven_o bishop_n be_v depose_v seven_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v superintendent_o by_o johan._n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o haffnia_n see_v vit._n bugenhagii_fw-la in_o melch._n adâ—m_n vit_fw-mi germ._n theolog._n page_n 315._o 315._o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n do_v not_o take_v the_o general_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o order_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o ruling_n and_o that_o tyrannical_o ☜_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dr._n h._n h._n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n 1._o parochial_a bishop_n 2._o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o associated_n pastor_n 3._o a_o visitâ—r_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o country_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n 4._o general_n unfixed_a minister_n minister_n so_o constantiâ—e_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n euseb._n vit_fw-fr coâ—st_n l._n 4._o c_o 24._o and_o he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o church_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o deliver_v divine_a contemplation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n cap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v constantine_n that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o bishop_n else_o will_v have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o emperor_n frequent_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o in_o the_o patriarchial_a seat_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o mr._n burrough_n irenicoâ—_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n forbs_n gataker_n the_o london_n pâ—â—â—ince_n beza_n calvin_n see_v also_o dan._n colonius_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—stâ—tut_n calv._n l._n 4._o dâ—sp_n 2._o §._o 18.24_o ☞_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o prop._n 2._o prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o ☜_o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o prop._n 9_o prop._n 10_o object_n 1._o object_n 2._o object_n 1._o â—â—ject_n 2._o object_n 3._o object_n 4._o object_n 5._o object_n 6._o object_n 7._o object_n 8._o object_n 9_o object_n 10._o the_o sum_n beside_o sâ—â—ms_v of_o catechism_n catechism_n in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o conveniency_n be_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n accident_n the_o provincial_a consil._n agath_fw-mi can._n 14._o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v mention_v they_o they_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z king_n 〈…〉_z that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n or_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ila_fw-fr p._n 1362._o a_o 1595._o so_o that_o when_o he_o fear_v lose_v by_o it_o himself_o the_o good_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o murder_v they_o that_o he_o will_v câ—ll_v heretic_n but_o at_o another_o time_n 30000._o to_o be_v murder_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o day_n dâ—â—ila_n say_v 40000._o be_v a_o bless_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v before_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o will_v rather_o kneel_v than_o not_o communicate_v yet_o i_o now_o add_v that_o i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o rather_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o persecute_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v or_o conform_v in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v minister_n then_o command_v on_o great_a penalty_n to_o do_v ☜_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 11.28_o matth._n 12.20_o isa._n 42.2_o 3._o &_o 40.11_o mat._n 18.6_o luke_n 17_o 2._o rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o 2._o &_o 14.13_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 23._o see_v my_o writing_n of_o grotius_n religion_n
case_n that_o these_o three_o party_n disagree_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v one_o man_n and_o the_o ordainer_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o or_o if_o two_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_o the_o three_o another_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n for_o the_o right_n resolve_v of_o the_o case_n either_o the_o person_n nominate_v be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a either_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a or_o some_o of_o they_o uncapable_a either_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o choice_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o a_o indifferent_a case_n â—_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v to_o be_v disobey_v 2._o if_o one_o party_n will_v have_v a_o godly_a able_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o incapable_a intolerable_a person_n than_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o worthy_a person_n ought_v to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o say_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o say_v the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v uncapable_a be_v fit_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v hold_v to_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o it_o and_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o equity_n if_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n you_o say_v that_o you_o see_v and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o see_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v night_n who_o shall_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o such_o word_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o renounce_v his_o eyesight_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o 4._o but_o if_o real_o the_o several_a party_n be_v for_o several_a minister_n that_o be_v all_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notable_a difference_n in_o their_o fitness_n the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o less_o fit_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o fit_a if_o you_o say_v they_o discern_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o a_o further_a sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o a_o duty_n they_o may_v discern_v if_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n at_o least_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v for_o the_o most_o fit_a 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n than_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n nor_o the_o minister_n their_o liberty_n in_o approbation_n or_o dissallowance_n but_o only_o oversee_v they_o all_o that_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n 2._o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n where_o both_o party_n nominate_v be_v fit_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o proper_a work_n 3._o the_o people_n shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v do_v disallow_v the_o person_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v unmeet_a and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o obedience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o loss_n at_o least_o not_o to_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a irregular_a course_n may_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n will_v make_v the_o first_o choice_n and_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v if_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v and_o consent_v though_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o more_o freedom_n in_o the_o choice_n 5._o if_o a_o people_n be_v general_o ignorant_a in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o addict_v to_o unworthy_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v their_o safe_a way_n to_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v expect_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o set_v any_o man_n over_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n without_o consent_n some_o way_n procure_v 6._o but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o uncalled_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o preacher_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o sit_v they_o for_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n settle_v such_o a_o man_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v 7._o if_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o matter_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v 8._o the_o choose_a pastor_n shall_v decide_v the_o case_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o accept_v the_o place_n and_o consent_v till_o all_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o great_a necessity_n shall_v most_o sway_v if_o the_o magistrate_n resist_v he_o will_v forcible_o prohibit_v and_o hinder_v you_o from_o preach_v if_o the_o minister_n resist_v they_o will_v deny_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o the_o people_n resist_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o join_v in_o worship_n nor_o obey_v all_o these_o if_o possible_o shall_v be_v avoid_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n can_v drive_v we_o on_o where_o this_o be_v want_v unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o man_n without_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o neighbour-churche_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o go_v on_o without_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n restraint_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n nominate_v shall_v not_o consent_v till_o all_o agree_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v disregard_v or_o neglect_v though_o neighbour-churche_n or_o minister_n disow_v we_o or_o magistrate_n persecute_v we_o sect._n 10._o remember_v these_o distinction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v ordination_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 2._o we_o must_v difference_n between_o ordination_n by_o one_o pastor_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o between_o ordination_n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o many_o church_n 4._o between_o ordination_n by_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a minister_n 5._o and_o between_o ordnation_n by_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o stranger_n 6._o and_o between_o ordination_n by_o divide_a minister_n and_o concordant_a on_o these_o premise_v i_o propose_v as_o follow_v sect._n 11._o prop._n 1._o approbation_n by_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o chap._n 2._o which_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v by_o which_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v this_o approbation_n may_v appear_v sect._n 12._o reas._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n do_v more_o than_o approve_v they_o but_o can_v do_v no_o less_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o paul_n give_v timothy_n the_o description_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o ordain_v tit._n 1.5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v separate_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n